angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o 35._o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_a book_n no_o mention_n 59_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o illyricum_n emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n the_o emp._n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 9_o lampsacum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespâ—…ntus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o lampsacum_fw-la the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v 7._o the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v dâ—…ceived_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v &_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 12._o eudoxius_n this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o liberiâ—…s_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameâ—…ions_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o ursatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 383._o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v 385._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n a_o minister_n 8._o and_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o niâ—…en_a faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o lise_fw-fr who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorisied_a they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v ibid._n not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v â—…ontus_fw-la to_o helledius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o ibid._n otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o anâ—…iochia_n and_o pisidia_n timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o aegyt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diâ—…dorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n 9_o and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n 9_o in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n bâ—…itto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n and_o now_o albâ—…it_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o deâ—…our_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n honour_v shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a and_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o kingeâ—…_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodofius_fw-la and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o hierusalâ—…m_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o souâ—…reigne_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n câ—…ring_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a national_n council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o hâ—…mousians_n but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emp._n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nâ—…ctarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisâ—…nius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v 12._o this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o herâ—…tiques_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macâ—…donian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n carthage_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v 10._o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n 6._o council_n which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v council_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o continue_v six_o jerum_fw-la year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o ninetecne_a year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o governament_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o depositiâ—…n_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n theodoretus_n giveâ—…h_o ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o â—…mperour_n 17._o not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n nâ—…twithstanding_v he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n than_o be_v liberius_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n &_o two_o day_n foelie_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o fragman_n council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o inlake_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v 9_o no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o libâ—…rius_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o damasus_n year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n his_o competitor_n ursinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o 29._o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v 9_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n conucen_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n whereinto_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condamnitour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n be_v indiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v soveranity_n and_o pre-eminence_n ibid._n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n aught_v homage_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n â—…mosat_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valenâ—…_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o mâ—…ssengers_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n &_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasus_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o châ—…rches_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o soveraâ—…gn_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apolbnaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerum_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n supubiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n &_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o proport_v to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o you_o es_a at_o siricius_n what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a governament_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n be_v pontis_fw-la join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnes_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentintan_n the_o ii_o and_o theodoâ—…us_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n pontis_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o house-holde-stuffe_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n anent_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o tiinitie_n make_v alexander_n arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o erâ—…our_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contertious_a dispuâ—…ations_n new_a opinion_n exulcâ—…er_v te_fw-mi mind_n &_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v both_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a &_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v deside_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o 5._o month_n athanasius_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v 17._o but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v that_o wieghtie_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n &_o
to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n &_o baptise_v child_n yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n &_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n that_o alexander_n then_o bishdur_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a 14._o simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333._o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v 10._o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o &_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a 〈◊〉_d of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v 35._o somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emper._n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constâ—…ntius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v up-holden_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v consist_v and_o bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o atbanasii_fw-la magnet_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n &_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o 29._o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whosedome_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o suborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a seruamt_v of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n some_o time_n his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o greatâ—…r_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppon_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o secret_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a ibid._n sound_n and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o place_n foresay_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emp._n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v try_v and_o he_o find_v innocent_a and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o reâ—…ored_v to_o his_o place_n for_o constantius_n fear_v the_o minaâ—…ng_a letter_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v 8._o to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o fast_a and_o to_o possâ—…sse_n athanasius_n in_o his_o place_n again_o incase_o his_o brother_n linguer_v in_o do_v of_o it_o after_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o constans_n sabinianus_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v athanasius_n but_o he_o escape_v miraculous_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o he_o be_v compel_v first_o to_o flâ—…e_v and_o afterward_o to_o lurk_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o good_a emp._n jovinian_a and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o although_o valens_n be_v a_o crew_n i_o persecuter_n 34._o yet_o he_o abstein_v from_o persecute_v of_o athanasius_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v reverent_o regard_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o athanasius_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o 19_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o year_n to_o worthy_a athanasius_n succeed_v peter_n who_o the_o emp._n valens_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v peter_n in_o his_o room_n lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n crave_v he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v he_o nor_o any_o orthodox_n bishop_n give_v he_o ordination_n peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_z like_v unto_o a_o ravenous_a 22._o wolf_n not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o out_o of_o alâ—…xandria_n and_o egypt_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a and_o never_o attempt_v before_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v â—…lready_o banish_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o place_n can_v man_n be_v banish_v who_o 21._o inhabit_v the_o desert_n place_n of_o barren_a wildernâ—…sses_n he_o cause_v they_o especial_o macarius_n &_o isidorus_n to_o be_v transport_v unto_o a_o isle_n whereinto_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o deville_n when_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o isle_n the_o devil_n leave_v his_o old_a habitation_n to_o wit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o posâ—…essed_v the_o priest_n daughte_v who_o run_v unto_o the_o shore_n and_o cry_v word_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o 17._o be_v speak_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o philippâ—…_n by_o the_o maid_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o health_n and_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lucius_z be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o the_o out-crying_a of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o foresay_a monk_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n afrer_n peter_n succeed_v timotheus_n for_o one_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n timotheus_n who_o presume_v without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantino_n and_o after_o he_o theophilus_n succeed_v who_o
attempt_n against_o chrysostome_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v vitalius_n therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o peâ—…secution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o 24._o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o last_o of_o alâ—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n &_o upon_o mount_n oliuct_v to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v alâ—…_n secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o suborn_v a_o vild_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a â—…al_a kind_n of_o order_n depâ—…sed_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o empâ—…rour_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o 21._o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n &_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upperhand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n and_o place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v our_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o third_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletiani_n with_o who_o eustatiani_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o 4._o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v 44._o again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v 1._o the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v 7._o bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n paulinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n eusâ—…bius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n 6._o but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v 4._o the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 9_o of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v upon_o no_o condition_n communicate_v 5._o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v 23._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n a_o worthy_a flavianus_n mâ—…n_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v euagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damasus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o ibid._n content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o boe_o anent_o principality_n and_o eusinent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o comâ—…it_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flarianus_fw-la this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n 23._o in_o antiochia_n and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o imagâ—…_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n anno_fw-la chronolog_n 336._o in_o a_o plaâ—…e_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n bâ—…eing_v separatâ—…d_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a firth_n call_v of_o old_a boâ—…phorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a 3._o lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n
great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o add_v dress_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n &_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o luciferiani_n council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o em._n julian._n he_o visit_v antiochia_n 13._o a_o town_n miferable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o pair_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n b._n of_o vercellis_n &_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n then_o of_o heresy_n &_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v heresium_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n antidicomarianitae_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n heres_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o iâ—…_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n &_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n aggrege_v augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v monitae_fw-la metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o hermiani_n they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n &_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n ascitae_fw-la of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarii_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarii_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n flosiani_fw-la come_v of_o god._n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o 8._o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_n reacken_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n council_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenik_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o council_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o asfistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n desyde_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o council_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullinger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n &_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a council_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v council_n bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathnicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o anâ—…yra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v casten_z up_o incense_n upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v the_o r_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v zosimi_fw-la do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n 10_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reakon_a zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4._o month_n to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schisine_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 1_o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7._o month_n bonifacius_n be_v 11_o restore_v and_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n 10._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o 11_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n &_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_o that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o convene_n albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_n for_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n romano_n episcopatu_fw-la ibid._n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v at_o que_fw-fr alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progresso_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o brittone_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n 3_o &_o continue_v in_o office_n 8_o year_n sixtus_n 19_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adulterieby_n bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a &_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n &_o a_o false_a accuser_n therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n pontiff_a valentinian_n 3._o &_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v 1â—…_n bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n &_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n leo._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n pontiff_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherinto_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n &_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o fury_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n among_o 10_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o lovable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place-monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v prefer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n follow_v hilarius_n &_o continue_v 7._o year_n 3._o month_n simplicius_n 10._o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n 1_o month_n 7._o day_n fellix_fw-la 3_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o 3._o continue_v 8._o year_n 11._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o pentis_fw-la zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v petrus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v 10_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o say_v be_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v 4._o 1_o year_n 8._o month_n 17._o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o 10_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v pontif._n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o
of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b_o of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o â—…12_z the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a tokeâ—…s_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o maâ—…e_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o sole_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remissiion_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeâ—…me_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o that_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 14._o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o the_o ark_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o christ_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o who_o only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispensation_n allanerly_a christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wish_v peace_n to_o every_o house_n which_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o peace_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o 10._o not_o his_o disciple_n know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o blood_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o but_o the_o application_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o shed_v that_o bless_a blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v think_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispensation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o but_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o that_o they_o dare_v mix_v together_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v all_o in_o over_o heap_n and_o treasure_n the_o verse_n of_o praxilla_n
of_o humane_a wisdom_n who_o choose_v patriarch_n to_o sâ—…ppresse_v heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o like_o wise_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n special_o monk_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n martianus_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v all_o these_o countenance_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o old_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n as_o yet_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v in_o his_o time_n against_o many_o manichaean_n such_o as_o faustus_n fortunatus_n felix_n sâ—…cundinus_n &_o against_o donatist_n such_o as_o gandentius_n parmenianus_n emeritus_n ticonius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o centurie_n &_o in_o the_o former_a be_v chief_o perturb_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n concern_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o chrysoâ—…ome_n alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o &_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o câ—…thage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o â—…age_n express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentins_n i_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearled_a as_o heretical_a 91._o the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decreet_a can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o 15_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o toledo_n reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o 17_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n allanerly_a be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v milevitanum_n assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n 93._o together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n i._n two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelcstius_fw-la anent_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n alanerly_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n whereinto_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o incace_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o 22_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appeal_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n &_o his_o b._n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v &_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n foresmel_v that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n like_a as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n &_o therefore_o likewise_o man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o council_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n &_o approve_v the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coëpiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fidei_fw-la propensiore_fw-la misistis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inopinanter_n suggessit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a council_n pâ—…lagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceatful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writ_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v intanâ—…led_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceatfull_a 95._o error_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n euodius_n and_o posstdius_fw-la write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a council_n i_o have_v both_o overpass_o with_o silence_n &_o do_v mind_n god-willing_o to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420_o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o theodosius_n 2._o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zâ—…symus_n bonifaecius_fw-la 1._o &_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o soveraignitie_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infâ—…cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaâ—…_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnâ—…rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscâ—…llianistes_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o can_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n 8._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n brac._n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o 8._o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n hâ—…ere_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ☞_o be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o seculare_fw-la and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabite_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o incase_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacons_n here_o mark_v how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n ☞_o of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_n of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o forenamed_a ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o &_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n &_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n partinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o overspreading_a it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church_n discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o pogonatus_n gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a councâ—…ll_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v ☞_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n &_o 13._o noble_a man_n of_o court_n convecn_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repagnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a ☞_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o handwritinge_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o iâ—…lianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compâ—…lled_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o ☞_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n
condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o i_o remit_v a_o further_a treatise_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o preass_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wallesâ—…_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attâ—…ptes_n without_o any_o success_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n mentz_n of_o mentz_n be_v convene_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a &_o laicke_n person_n after_o 3._o day_n abstinence_n &_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n &_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o third_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entrait_o concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o chatitie_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n except_o necessity_n and_o sear_n of_o death_n require_v prevening_n of_o these_o time_n 5._o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n in_o heaven_n one_o mother_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n one_o faith_n one_o baptisine_n and_o one_o celestial_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o yea_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o canon_n entrait_o of_o orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v support_v but_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v vantadge_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n the_o 8._o can._n recommend_v unity_n to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o civil_a judge_n a_o canon_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o canon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n precept_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o theatrical_a spectacle_n from_o pomp_n and_o unhonest_a banquet_n and_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v heavy_a heart_a than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o banquet_v usury_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o take_v of_o reward_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o medicinal_a cure_n be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o conjuration_n to_o flec_fw-la hatred_n emulation_n backebiting_a and_o envy_v wander_a eye_n &_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n a_o petulant_a and_o proud_a gesture_n be_v forbid_v filthy_a word_n and_o work_n be_v altogether_o abhor_v chastity_n be_v recommend_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v prohibit_v due_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o senior_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n read_v and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o it_o become_v man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o divine_a service_n precept_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o short_a compend_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o the_o 32._o canon_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o 33._o the_o great_a litanie_n or_o rogation_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n ash_n walk_v barefooted_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o humble_a carriage_n 34._o 35._o and_o 36._o public_a fasting_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n be_v command_v 37._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o it_o no_o merchand_n ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o no_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v judge_v 38._o and_o 39_o tithe_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o man_n fleeing_z to_o church_n for_o safeguarde_fw-fr be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o refuge_n 40._o in_o church_n and_o the_o portch_v thereof_o let_v no_o secular_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v 41._o let_v no_o ancient_a church_n be_v spoil_v of_o tithe_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a oratory_n 42._o concern_v church_n rent_n bestow_v for_o reparation_n and_o uphold_v of_o church_n 43._o and_o 43._o that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n himself_o alone_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o person_n present_a except_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o such_o other_o passage_n also_o frequent_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_v of_o the_o pax_n be_v recommend_v to_o christian_a people_n 45._o that_o every_o person_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherways_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o learn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n 46._o drunkenness_n be_v detest_v and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o amendment_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 47._o godfather_n shall_v attend_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o filthy_a libidinous_a song_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v about_o church_n 49._o the_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 50._o let_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o churchman_n have_v such_o advocate_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o all_o unrighteous_a deal_n 51._o let_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n 52._o no_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n except_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o abbot_n or_o of_o a_o worthy_a presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a laicke_n person_n 53._o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v penitent_a 54._o 55._o and_o 56._o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n or_o sister_n neither_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o have_v lead_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o incase_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v again_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o wife_n sister_n neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n marry_v her_o husband_n brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v rheims_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o he_o not_o only_o assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o frankford_n anno_fw-la 794._o in_o the_o which_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v now_o age_v and_o see_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o church_n man_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 813._o five_o national_n counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n one_o be_v convene_v at_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v another_o at_o rheims_n the_o three_o at_o tower_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n or_o chalons_n and_o the_o fist_n at_o arles_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n no_o
hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o inphante_n absolve_a of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n restore_v 9_o he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n sirasburg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o church_n man_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o paroch_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n ☞_o to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice_n seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o seâ—…ret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v under-taken_a a_o spiritual_a ofsice_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o justice_n court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o on_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o persu_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o ix_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n entrait_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o extreme_a unction_n set_v down_o a_o glorious_a preface_n before_o their_o canon_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v his_o advantadge_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o last_o conflict_n to_o assault_v poor_a soul_n when_o natural_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o sinful_a people_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o brangle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v they_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o armour_n to_o guard_v we_o at_o our_o last_o breath_n against_o the_o subtle_a invasion_n of_o that_o deceitful_a adversary_n this_o preface_n import_v that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warrefare_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a wherewith_o we_o faught_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o our_o life-time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o our_o last_o combat_n except_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o our_o last_o departure_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expresselie_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o belecu_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joann_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v save_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o romanistes_n in_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v over-laden_a with_o too_o much_o drink_v than_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o incase_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v waken_v similitude_n before_o the_o drink_n be_v digest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o arise_v like_o mad_a man_n and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n that_o all_o man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bed_n again_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o as_o people_n who_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god._n but_o now_o they_o
timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o 13._o antiochia_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a soveraignitie_n 17_o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n 3._o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v eutychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n 5_o letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god._n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o 11_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eject_v petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o papia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14_o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n call_v odoacer_n &_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n &_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italic_a 33_o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a &_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n &_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la ibid._n king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a &_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v to_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigeâ—…des_v from_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o 8._o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o islle_v of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n &_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o 〈◊〉_d few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o sell_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conucrsion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a &_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o siricius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n 9_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 15._o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 5._o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereinto_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o aecumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n 26_o whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversares_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n 28._o of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v &_o send_v back_o again_o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o 11._o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o b._n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n
their_o life-time_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v &_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n 38._o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o dein_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v thiâ—…_n effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrilus_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persian_a be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a council_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la dipiycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v frequent_a aurelia_n meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v great_a upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o some_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o council_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v &_o the_o receive_n 4._o of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o detest_v in_o the_o third_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o 4._o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v 10._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n anent_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n anent_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n anent_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o mâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n otherwise_o call_v opertorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n lest_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v 5._o assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a &_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leavealso_fw-la their_n own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v 13._o his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la vixta_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coâ—…iugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la adsacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n moreover_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n 15._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n 25._o any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o he_o incurrethemalediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v paris_n admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v foresay_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v miserable_o insect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assen_a bleed_v 2_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arâ—…_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rente_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o acquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n 68_o to_o set_v church-seruante_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n 71._o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_n and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patroness_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a 73_o and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemelie_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n in_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o 74_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathem_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o end_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…_n and_o other_o seventie_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n conveened_a toledo_n with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n other_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n interueened_a than_o these_o 3._o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v differ_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_z week_n in_o these_o 3._o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o suit_n the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o 100_o martin_n bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v damn_v as_o patroness_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frâ—…quent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o councâ—…ll_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintillâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n b._n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n &_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v as_o be_v appoint_v year_o 2_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advisâ—…_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o 3_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a ☞_o oath_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o feâ—…dinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracene_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 4_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church_n rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a 5_o possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v 6_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o 54._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n 7_o a_o marry_a man_n who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o 8_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o ☞_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v 9_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v 10_o up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o incase_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o 11_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o into_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v 12_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o 13_o favour_n with_o prince_n and_o
let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o can._n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n 15_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n in_o the_o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n 19_o aprovision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o toledo_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o i_o enger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…s_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o contend_v for_o supremacy_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o second_o tom_n of_o counsel_n 6._o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laikes_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v 1_o den_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n secondlie_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o incase_o any_o man_n 2_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extorse_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v 4_o five_o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v 5_o instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 6_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v compeare_v into_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o cabillonum_n commandment_n of_o clodoucus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44_o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o landilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardie_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ☞_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v toledo_n convene_v to_o this_o assemblic_a resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o iphtah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o ☞_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3._o 5._o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffâ—…r_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n 8_o of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n 9_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrâ—…ted_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n behold_v the_o firm_a argument_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n do_v lean_a 1._o tim._n 4._o ☞_o in_o the_o 10._o canon_n the_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v 10_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o 12._o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rocesuindus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n 16_o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n 1_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church_n rend_v be_v not_o abuse_v which_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v
out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o 3_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v abcue_v the_o 5_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o incase_o he_o build_v a_o paroche_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o third_o part_n 6_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v up-lifted_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o 7_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o incase_o the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intromission_n with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church_n rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v 8_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n &_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 9_o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n &c._n &c._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n sometime_o belong_v 10_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n whereinto_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a precept_n concern_v prohibition_n ☞_o of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 11_o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n 12_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o ☞_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o who_o minister_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v iâ—…wes_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v to_o 17_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o â—…bstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o end_n thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgemente_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n 21._o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v toledo_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v loyal_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeete_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n king_n of_o goth_n 19_o bishop_n and_o 7._o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o toledo_n king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confâ—…ssion_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v â—…rie_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diosie_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n 3._o that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o wise_a use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o eccl_n siasticall_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lâ—…wfull_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o asâ—…stant_a brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n maâ—…uell_v some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o brac._n meet_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a one_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o 11._o council_n conuâ—…ened_v 12._o year_n after_o the_o 10._o shall_v
say_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o no_o man_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v 8_o the_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n they_o insert_v some_o prayer_n use_v by_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o deceitful_a transposition_n of_o their_o word_n they_o utterlie_o pervert_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o when_o ambrose_n say_v command_v thou_o these_o to_o wit_n oblation_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o 6._o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v upon_o those_o element_n the_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o deceitful_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o insert_v they_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o ordain_v their_o sinful_a priest_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n yet_o they_o invocate_v they_o not_o as_o augustine_n clear_o testify_v say_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o 10_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o second_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o which_o i_o refer_v first_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o mass_n christian_a people_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o right_o order_v with_o knowledge_n some_o christian_a people_n be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o eat_v the_o communion_n bread_n at_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o carry_v a_o part_n of_o it_o home_o to_o their_o house_n &_o they_o eat_v it_o secret_o in_o their_o chamber_n câ—…la_n of_o this_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n infer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o chamber_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n be_v the_o popish_a mass_n build_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o timorous_a mind_n of_o simple_a people_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o their_o deceive_a teacher_n that_o they_o may_v have_v like_o benefit_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o see_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o have_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o frequent_a resort_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o these_o ground_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v present_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n 19_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v neglect_v which_o command_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 22_o but_o he_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n if_o we_o be_v due_o &_o right_o prepare_v neither_o give_v he_o allowance_n to_o this_o new_a form_n of_o communicate_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v only_o gaze_v and_o behold_v and_o shall_v communicate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v new_a invent_a toy_n they_o have_v no_o honour_n by_o their_o brag_n the_o three_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o the_o rot_a pillar_n mass_n whereupon_o the_o mass_n stand_v to_o wit_n trans_fw-la substantiation_n and_o purgatory_n for_o incase_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o priest_n can_v offer_v christ_n body_n to_o his_o father_n and_o incase_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n how_o do_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o rot_a pillar_n uphold_v the_o mass_n i_o shall_v refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corporal_o feed_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o many_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n once_o to_o imagine_v it_o and_o if_o such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n have_v be_v than_o christ_n who_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o all_o 2_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v have_v reveil_v that_o mystery_n also_o unto_o us._n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n 28_o if_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o sandy_a ground_n and_o lean_v unto_o rot_a pillar_n can_v stand_v then_o possible_a the_o mass_n also_o may_v consist_v and_o stand_v if_o not_o the_o mass_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v the_o four_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 18_o old_a testament_n they_o confirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a army_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v these_o element_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n obtulit_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refreshment_n but_o not_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v sound_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n what_o belong_v that_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v miss_v rable_o abuse_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o 11_o every_o place_n ncense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n so_o clearelie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o commentary_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o under_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n namely_o invocation_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o glorious_a name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o judeo_fw-la point_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o faith_n obedience_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n before_o man_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o chrysostona_n expound_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god._n justinus_n martyr_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v at_o that_o time_n when_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n hamaxobii_n and_o nomades_n and_o scenitae_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o two_o other_o place_n be_v mighty_o abuse_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o pres_n byter_fw-mi leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rustic_a latin_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v ☞_o count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n &_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vain_a glory_n lostinesse_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscrete_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n a._n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discret_o according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o closter_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o can._n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolixt_v can._n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverentlie_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n for_o bid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o din_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice_n court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morn_n till_o even_o 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o church_n man_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o fry_n subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n aro-redacted_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o clement_a sovereign_n please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjustlie_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o steepende_v to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a paroch_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fasting_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o fierce_a his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v impede_v by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disherit_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o